the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 5._o immortality_n b._n jewel_n def_n fol_z 6_o 5._o pasch_fw-mi 5._o gerson_n ser_fw-mi 1._o pasch_fw-mi and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n stew_n act_n &_o mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o rome_n d._n spark_n against_o id._n albine_n p._n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n smeton_n contra_fw-la hamilt_n p._n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n hierome_n praes_n lib._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_n quà m_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o then_o of_o christian_n paradox_n christian_n chr._n franck._n praef_n ad_fw-la paradox_n st._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n themselves_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n genebrard_n himself_n a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50_o pope_n successive_o and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abjurer_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o bishop_n chron._n lib._n 4._o p._n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_z hugh_z capet_n bernardi_n capet_n arnolph_n in_o conâ—_n rhem._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o err_v stella_fw-la in_o luâ—a_fw-la 9_o fol._n 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuite_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o error_n eâ—chirid_n controver_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n p._n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 2_o rome_n test_n rhem._n a_o matth._n 23_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 164._o rhemist_n ibid._n a_o mar_v p._n 164._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 7_o 14_o etc._n etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 1.24_o use_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o other_o thing_n 4._o thing_n 1_o cor._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o order_n ibid._n v._o 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n ibid._n v._o 33._o all_o protestant_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.31_o same_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 13._o &_o 2._o c._n 22_o 23_o 24._o basil_n be_v 10._o bohem._n c._n 15.17_o gal._n be_v 32._o belg._n be_v 32._o aug._n be_v 4.57.15_o saxon._n be_v 20._o suev_n c._n 8.14_o wittemb_n c._n 27.31_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o 122._o all_o r_o h._n on_o psal_n 122._o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 21._o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o scottish_a minister_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o k._n james_n how_o he_o will_v hold_v conformity_n with_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n this_o d._n barlow_n report_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o confer_v p._n 21._o 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o people_n h_o n._n sp._n land_n c._n 31._o ss_z 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 7._o thing_n ibid._n cap._n 40._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o several_a dissent_v or_o variable_a religion_n or_o ceremoniesc._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o puritant_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o â—e_v scar_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themselves_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o write_v ep._n ad_fw-la pium._n lect._n p._n 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n they_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothelhouse_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o stew_n h._n n._n speland_n c._n 5._o l_o 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n service_n ibid._n false_a &_o seduce_a god_n service_n 3._o service_n h_o n_n exhor_n c._n 15._o sect_n 2_o 3._o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o ordain_v ib._n cap._n 16._o sect_n 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v â—â—_o establish_v
against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brathren_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o proposition_n 1._o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o neccessary_a to_o be_v like_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self-will_n and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o proposition_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n if_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n assure_o neither_o have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o 2.16_o now_o act_n 6.14_o 10_o 13._o &_o 15_o 1_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o â—4_n col._n 2.16_o abolish_v neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v give_v such_o precedent_n of_o alter_v they_o upon_o special_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o say_a apostle_n change_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o week_n 5.24_o week_n act_n 1.46_o 5.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o day_n act_n 13.14.17_o 2_o 18_o 4._o sometime_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n 26._o temple_n act_n 24_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 26._o in_o the_o synagogue_n 18_o synagogue_n act_n 9.20_o 14_o 1_o 17_o 1â—_n 18_o and_o in_o the_o school_n 19.9.4_o school_n act_n 19.9.4_o sometime_o private_o in_o house_n after_o house_n 5.42_o house_n act_n 5.42_o and_o in_o chamber_n 3â—_n chamber_n act_n 1.13_o 20_o 8_o 28_o 30_o 3â—_n sometime_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 1._o time_n act._n 2.46_o 3_o 1._o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n 20.7_o night_n act_n 20.7_o neither_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o both_o baptize_v in_o public_a assembly_n 2.46_o assembly_n act_n 2.46_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 48._o house_n act_n 16_o 33_o 10_o 17_o 48._o before_o many_o 48._o many_o act_n 18.12_o 10_o 27._o 48._o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_a 8.36_o present_a act_n 8.36_o and_o minister_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 22.46_o time_n act_n 22.46_o and_o at_o midnight_n 20.11_o midnight_n act_n 20.11_o in_o the_o open_a church_n 11.17_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 20.7.2.46_o house_n act_n 20.7.2.46_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n may_v be_v change_v and_o divers_a of_o this_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v all_o reform_a church_n 14._o church_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c_o 7_o 27_o bohem_n c_o 15._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n artic_a 32._o aug._n art_n 15._o &_o be_v 7._o touâ—h_n abuse_n sax._n be_v 20_o wittem_v be_v 35_o suc._n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therefore_o which_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o old_a heretic_n the_o false_a apostle_n 15._o apostle_n act_n 15._o the_o cerdonite_n 4._o cerdonite_n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n l_o 4._o the_o cerinthian_o philacter_n cerinthian_o philacter_n and_o the_o nazarite_n aug._n nazarite_n d._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n and_o be_v the_o familist_n 5._o familist_n h._n n_n evang_v c._n 13._o sect_n 5._o the_o tradition_n and_o namely_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n hence_o the_o demi-iewe_n &_o english_a sabbatarian_n affirm_v first_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a end_n for_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v it_o 4._o it_o d.b._n sab._n de_fw-la 1._o b._n p._n 4._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v so_o soon_o be_v it_o sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o must_v it_o not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o last_o 6._o last_o ibid._n p._n 6._o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v that_o commendation_n of_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n 9_o force_n ibid._n p._n 9_o all_o the_o judaical_a day_n &_o feast_n be_v take_v away_o only_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v 128._o remain_v ibid._n 128._o and_o next_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o deliver_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o rest_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 127._o day_n ibid._n p._n 127._o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v so_o much_o the_o last_o be_v 6._o be_v ibid._n p._n 6._o we_o be_v restrain_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n from_o work_n both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v 127._o be_v ibid._n p._n 127._o every_o ecclesiastical_a in_o minister_n in_o his_o charge_n necessary_o must_v preach_v and_o make_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 174._o day_n ibid._n 174._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o utter_a condemnation_n must_v hear_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 173._o day_n ibid_fw-la p._n 173._o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o charge_n must_v execute_v the_o discipline_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o his_o parish_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 165._o day_n ibid_fw-la 165._o last_o of_o all_o deceive_v be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n neccessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n 13._o country_n council_n try_v say_v 7._o can_n 13._o 2._o proposition_n no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self-will_n and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n great_a also_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.23_o law_n gal_n 3.23_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 15.24_o ceremony_n act_n 15.24_o and_o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2.8_o condemnation_n col._n 2.8_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o violate_v they_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 4.46.47_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.46.47_o who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o establish_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v make_v unto_o comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n 14._o edification_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c_o 24_o bohem._n c._n 15._o 18._o aug._n 21._o 4._o 15._o sax._n art_n 20._o suc._n c._n 14._o this_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o their_o publish_a writing_n be_v approve_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n 2._o anabaptist_n bullin_n contra_fw-la anabap._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a
coster_n iâ—sâ—_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 11._o d._n s._n ciuc_n pâ—g_v 3â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o spâ—ake_v and_o mean_v and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impi_fw-la we_o and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o baptism_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o lancolne_n miâ—ist_n apol._n unto_o king_n james_n aâ—_n 1605._o p._n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v not_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_n of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n withal_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o these_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v in_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 27._o bohe._n c._n 15._o gal._n be_v 12._o bel_n be_v 32._o au._n de_fw-fr abu_fw-fr be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 35._o suc._n c._n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 20._o himself_o see_v be_v 25._o pr._n 20._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o place_n trid._n conc._n ses_fw-fr 7._o c._n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritane-dominicans_a which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o save_n the_o seven_o 120._o seven_o t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b._n doct_n of_o seb._n 1._o b.p._n 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o day_n ibid._n p._n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holy-day_n fall_v on_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o almes-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o preacher_n rom._n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n 335._o voice_n d._n whitak_n count_v belg._n con_v 1_o q._n 6._o p._n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o writing_n d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n a_fw-fr rom._n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n evermore_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galar_n preach_v pauli_n vinculis_fw-la plura_fw-la pene_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la libertati_fw-la deâ—emus_fw-la bâ—z_n epi._n ded_fw-we olâ—viâ—n_o come_v in_o spi_v ad_fw-la galar_n calvins_n writing_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n come_v the_o minister_n of_o genevas_n epist_n before_o calv._n on_o deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2_o
ibid_fw-la sect_n â—â—_o with_o these_o join_v the_o brownist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o testament_n barrowes_n refâ—t_n p._n 244._o our_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n â—_o day_n zispl_n h._n 8._o â—_o our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b_o doct_n of_o the_o sab._n 1._o boâ—ke_v p._n 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o week_n t.c._n 1._o replic_a p._n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o fundamental_a bar._n ref_o p._n 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o do_v see_v art_n 7._o prop._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 3_o â—_o sect_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o fore_a father_n 30.18_o father_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o vanity_n jer_z 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 3.10_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezechiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o constitution_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a rite_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o tradition_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v mark_v 7.8_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v ibid._n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 14.14_o god_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13.11_o cor._n 14.14_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friendship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o orderi._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 33._o belg._n be_v 33._o august_n be_v 7._o 15._o sax._n be_v 20._o wittemb_n be_v 35._o suevica_n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papst_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o conc._n trid._n â—st_n 5_o cap._n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 336._o keep_v test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 336._o and_o obeyedb._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n confess_v patroceman_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n avthority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n a_o and_o hearer_n 5.21_o hearer_n cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1_o tim_n 4.7_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o a_o bishop_n must_v etc._n etc._n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.19_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 2.4.23.24_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n c_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o country_n confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o sucviar_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o
have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n baptize_v so_o in_o netherlands_n be_v child_n rebaptise_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n there_o tyrannize_v trag._n hist_o of_o antwerp_n the_o like_a rebaptisation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o tholouse_n tower_n and_o other_o city_n in_o france_n especial_o a_o 1561._o see_v the_o chr._n of_o france_n the_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o by_o the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o pepuzian_n d._n aug._n ad_fw-la quoth_v vult_fw-la c_o 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o church_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o &_o 2_o c._n 18._o boh._n c._n 8.9.14_o gal._n be_v 25.29_o 30_o 31._o bel._n be_v 30.31_o aug._n be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 11._o wittem_v be_v 20._o sue_n be_v 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swarmer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 191._o sacrament_n althemar_n conciliat_fw-la loc._n pugnan_o lo._n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n 122._o brownist_n s.h._n on_o psal_n 122._o who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 104._o call_v bar._n diseo_fw-la p._n 104._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o divers_a send_v forth_o of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 10.21_o christ_n joh._n 10.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o baptist_n john_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.15_o apostle_n matt._n 10.15_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a saint_n paul_n 9.15_o paul_n act_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.14_o limit_v matt._n 15.14_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n send_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o ordain_v act_n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n either_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 17._o &_o 2._o c._n 18._o boh._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 21._o bol._n be_v 31._o aug._n be_v 14._o wit._n be_v 21._o suc._n be_v 13._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o be_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n layman_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o synagogue_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reas_fw-la owlet_n howl_v 7._o reas_fw-la be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o judas_n act_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o lord_n act_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o they_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n nor_o incontinent_a nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a 3.2_o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o nor_o proud_a 5.3_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.3_o nor_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 17._o ireful_a tit._n 17._o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v â—_o teach_v 1_o tim_n 3_o â—_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o exhort_v titus_n 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o titus_n 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o pain_n matth._n 9.38_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o oversee_v act_n 20.28_o patient_a
such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3.6_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 2._o who_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o pervert_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.20_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o other_o be_v defile_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o that_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v 5.1_o be_v 1_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n namely_o first_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o give_v 13.15_o give_v tit._n 3.10_o matth_n 13.15_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o meekness_n gal_n 6.1_o even_o as_o a_o brother_n 15._o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 15._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o notorious_o know_v and_o next_o by_o open_a reprehension_n 5.20_o reprehension_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o afterward_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.13_o faithful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 5.13_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n ibid._n satan_n ibid._n and_o to_o denounce_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 18.16_o publican_n math._n 18.16_o if_o none_o admonition_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n be_v very_o offensive_a a_o man_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v of_o every_o godly_a professor_n to_o be_v avoid_v 17._o avoid_v rom_n 16_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o 11._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o not_o to_o be_v company_v withal_o 8._o withal_o ibid_fw-la 8._o nor_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 10._o house_n 2_o joh._n 10._o this_o censure_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 19_o &_o 2._o c._n 18_o bohem._n c._n 9.14_o gal._n art_n 19.33_o belg_n artic_a 30._o saxon_a art_n 11.17_o aug._n the_o abuse_n be_v 7._o wittemb_n art_n 3_o 1._o suc._n art_n 13._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o who_o utter_o condemn_v all_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o excommunication_n say_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excommunicable_a so_o do_v the_o paulician_o diaco_n paulician_o pan._n diaco_n heretic_n hold_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n fond_o for_o their_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o the_o pelagian_n ingratis_fw-la pelagian_n prosper_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la christian_n cleave_v unto_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o error_n or_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v sundry_a divine_n of_o good_a regard_n b._n regard_n wolf_n must_n cram_v p._n 63._o jezler_n lib._n de_fw-la diutur_fw-la lib._n euchâ—r_n â—_o 73_o b._n 2._o which_o allow_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o as_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o commissary_n chanceler_n bar._n chanceler_n sold._n of_o bar._n or_o bishop_n 46.82.83_o bishop_n assert_v polit_fw-la a_o 1004._o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o when_o they_o cite_v nor_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v say_v the_o marpt_a thes_n 46.82.83_o but_o in_o every_o parish_n 12._o parish_n demon._n of_o this_fw-mi c._n 12._o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1._o congregation_n hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n e._n 1._o or_o by_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 146._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 146._o or_o by_o every_o minister_n 30._o minister_n ans_fw-fr to_o m._n car._n let_v p._n 30._o yea_o every_o member_n 20._o member_n bar._n disc_n p._n 20._o of_o the_o church_n or_o final_o if_o not_o by_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 100_o excommunicate_a perit_n of_o the_o 100_o 3._o which_o right_o use_v not_o but_o abuse_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v the_o same_o forth_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o against_o dead_a body_n dumb_a fish_n fly_n and_o vermin_n when_o they_o have_v annoy_v they_o for_o this_o the_o papist_n be_v famous_a or_o infamous_a rather_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o wicliefe_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n be_v excommunicate_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v mo._n bury_v act._n &_o mo._n the_o bishop_n of_o canaglion_n anno_fw-la d._n 1593._o very_o catholike_o accuse_v the_o mute_a fish_n 502._o fish_n mar._n gallo_n lib._n 6._o p._n 502._o s._n bernard_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o fly_n ber._n fly_n pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n in_o vita_fw-la ber._n and_o against_o who_o they_o please_v so_o the_o apostolikes_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v epiphan_n marry_v epiphan_n diotrephes_n thrust_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n 3_o john_n 10._o the_o brownist_n excommunicate_v whole_a city_n and_o church_n the_o papist_n excommunicate_v even_a king_n and_o emperor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o three_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o puritan_n mislike_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n 30._o prince_n an._n to_o m._n car._n let_v p._n 30._o barrow_n say_v part_n say_v t.c._n rep_v 2._o part_n that_o a_o prince_n contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v disfcanchize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 14._o barnes_n disc_fw-la p._n 14._o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o listen_v even_o for_o may-game_n and_o robin-hood_n matter_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n 148._o sâ—r_o of_o disci_fw-la c._n 25_o p._n 148._o and_o for_o all_o crime_n which_o by_o god_n law_n deserve_v death_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o to_o god_n people_n be_v scandalous_a yea_o not_o only_o for_o all_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o for_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o avarice_n pride_n &c_n &c_n 2._o knox._fw-la order_n of_o exâ—om_n in_o scot._n a._n 2._o 4._o last_o which_o favour_n the_o right_n and_o true_a excommunication_n but_o exercise_v it_o not_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o 2._o proposition_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n sundry_a be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n why_o excommunication_n be_v use_v as_o that_o a_o wicked_a liver_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o suffer_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o many_o good_a man_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o a_o few_o bâ—d_v that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v infect_v through_o the_o continual_a or_o much_o familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.6_o lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v through_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v at_o the_o length_n learn_v to_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o 1.20_o more_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o &_o through_o repentance_n be_v save_v 5.5_o save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o among_o all_o other_o cause_v therefore_o of_o excommunication_n one_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v utter_o but_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v â—_o be_v 1_o coâ—_n 27_o â—_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o montanist_n 2._o montanist_n d._n hiero._n 2d_o marc._n l._n 2._o and_o the_o novatianâ—_n 2._o novatianâ—_n d._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o so_o many_o as_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n be_v utter_o damn_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n 34._o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v
christianity_n soiter_v de_fw-fr vinda_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pa._n l._n 2_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4._o colossian_n d._n chrys_n &_o muscul_n in_o ad_fw-la col._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o corinthian_n eus_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o pastor_n idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o father_n t.c._n 2._o rep_n p._n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o flanders_n d._n sutclif_n a_o to_o the_o petit_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la france_n editae_fw-la suâ—t_z igitur_fw-la â—an_v pridâ—m_n gallicae_n istae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calvini_n in_o jobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nâ—_n que_fw-fr id_fw-la vero_fw-la temeâ—e_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendit_fw-la maximo_fw-la cum_fw-la remotissimâ—rum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gallicaâ—um_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la fructu_fw-la quibus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pluâ—mis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la pastor_n decrant_v pastorum_fw-la cice_v fuerint_fw-la b._n â—_o 2._o praef_n câ—nâ—â—onum_fw-la l._n calâ—n_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v mr._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o congregation_n smâ—ton_n contra_fw-la hamilton_n p._n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 7â—_n all_o wilkins_n against_o the_o fa_fw-it of_o love_n p._n 7â—_n and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o bap_n these_o bullin_n conâ—_n an._n bap_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter-doctor_n roâ—plaint_n letter-doctor_n h._n n_o lamen_n roâ—plaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.18_o god_n idem_fw-la 1._o exhor_fw-la 16.18_o too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 17.3_o destruction_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 17.3_o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o estage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la too_o 1_o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o d.b._n sab._n do_v 2._o b._n p._n 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n writing_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o fire_n sleidan_n coml_o 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinarian_o and_o sabbacarians_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o assembly_n gifford_n against_o the_o br._n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scriprure_n 60._o scriprure_n fruct_v ser_fw-mi on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a writing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o church_n def._n of_o the_o god_n min._n p._n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la homily_n 1._o admon_n 1â—_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o church_n the_o petit_n of_o the_o thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173._o home_n d._n b._n sab._n doc_fw-fr 2._o book_n p._n 173._o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o look_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o beza_n bez_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 3._o james_n d_o christ_n in_o act._n hom_n 3._o of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n peter_n d._n hier._n in_o gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n â—us_fw-la john_n â—us_fw-la of_o alexandria_n mark_v eugr._fw-la mark_v d._n high_a ad_fw-la eugr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n d._n hier._n in_o 2._o tim._n 5._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n tit._n asia_n theo._n arg_fw-mi in_o ep_a sâ—_n ad_fw-la tit._n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titush_o of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n epaphroditus_n theo._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o crescens_n eus_n lib._n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n aristobulus_n doroth._n in_o apost_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o
they_o ordain_v patriarch_n and_o corepiscopi_n ec._n corepiscopi_n heming_n syntag_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr guber_n ec._n they_o ratify_v the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superemency_n at_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a 1._o nice_a beza_n epist_n 1._o they_o glorify_v much_o and_o great_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3_o bishop_n d._n ire_n 13._o c_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n sadel_n de_fw-fr leg_n voc_fw-la p._n 20._o and_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o apostle_n 44._o apostle_n d._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44._o their_o godly_a monument_n and_o worthy_a labour_n and_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o lion_n irenaeus_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n of_o all_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n chrysostome_n hilary_n of_o potier_n augustine_n of_o hippo_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n all_o of_o these_o most_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o day_n final_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n hitherto_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o western_a church_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o marprelate_n and_o mockprelate_n to_o supplant_v their_o state_n and_o illprelate_n abuse_v their_o function_n and_o place_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n so_o prudent_a have_v the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o call_v of_o man_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manife_v the_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a mind_n 1._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o condemn_v all_o superiority_n among_o man_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o call_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n 5._o christian_n slâ—_n dan._n come_v lib._n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n viz_o the_o contobaptite_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o bishop_n 49._o bishop_n nâ—â—_n ph_n lib._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o acâ—phalians_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n nâ—ceph_n bishop_n mag._n ecelâ—s_o fist_n â—â—n_fw-la 71_o c._n 5._o &_o nâ—ceph_n the_o aerian_o that_o equal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v they_o all_o one_o 53._o one_o august_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—cres_n cap._n 53._o the_o apostolikes_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n 66._o prelacy_n d._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d â—an_v ser_fw-mi 66._o 3._o of_o the_o late_a schismatic_n namely_o the_o jesuite_n who_o can_v brook_v episcopal_a preeminence_n 20._o preeminence_n declare_v moâ—am_n &_o ca._n 20._o and_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n â—â—2_n jurisdiction_n quodlibet_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—2_n the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puricane_n among_o ourselves_o for_o they_o abhor_v and_o altogether_o do_v loath_a the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n do_v 37._o fâ—uit_fw-la ser_fw-mi on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 37._o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o prelatical_a discipline_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o 29._o assâ—_n polit_fw-la â—_o 29._o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o equality_n must_v be_v make_v of_o minister_n bar._n admon_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bar._n they_o term_v the_o difference_n of_o minister_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a superiority_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o 37._o dâ—sco_n of_o d._n ban._n ser_n p_o 37._o and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ded_fw-we england_n demon._n of_o dis_n epist_n ded_fw-we some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v either_o when_o they_o cite_v or_o when_o they_o inhibit_v or_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v 83._o excommunicate_v mar._n thes_n 49.82_o 83._o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o parson_n and_o vicar_n in_o detestation_n for_o miles_n monopodios_n number_v parson_n and_o vicar_n among_o the_o hundred_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v in_o out_o church_n end_n church_n sell_v of_o bar._n in_o the_o end_n other_o say_v that_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v parson_n and_o vicar_n parliam_fw-la vicar_n 1._o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la barrow_n publish_v that_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n be_v in_o name_n office_n and_o function_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 54._o other_o bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 54._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a untruth_n that_o puritan_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a minister_n for_o so_o do_v they_o style_v themselves_o effect_v not_o any_o popularity_n or_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v make_v his_o majesty_n believe_v apo._n believe_v burges_n l._n to_o k._n james_n before_o his_o apo._n 2._o proposition_n whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o because_o afore_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v right_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n needful_a and_o seasonable_a prayer_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v 39_o commit_v d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhom_n fol._n 39_o and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n corruption_n be_v afore_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n afore_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o former_o be_v error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o disgorge_v their_o stomach_n but_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n they_o shall_v never_o which_o condemn_v or_o deprave_v our_o calling_n as_o do_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o dislike_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o outward_a admission_n of_o minister_n â—_o minister_n h._n n._n evan_fw-mi c._n 13._o sect_n 2._o â—_o 2._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o bishop_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o three_o or_o four_o romish_n catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o least_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o protestant_n rea_fw-la protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o rea_fw-la whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n of_o soul_n parson_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10.1_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d rhom_n aâ—_n john_n 10.1_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n say_v stapleton_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n 14._o thief_n staple_n sort_n â—_o part_n c._n 8._o p._n 14._o they_o be_v unorder_v apostate_n 41._o apostate_n aâ—â—_n 10_o the_o excâ—ut_o c._n 3_o p_o 41._o pretend_a 148_o pretend_a â—â—â—d_v c._n 7._o p._n 148_o and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211._o minister_n ib._n c_o 9_o p._n 211._o intiuder_n 211._o intiuder_n ib_a c._n 8._o p._n 211._o mere_a lay-man_n and_o not_o priest_n because_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o other_o order_n and_o next_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n â—â—_o authority_n howl_v 7.10_o â—â—_o 3._o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v none_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n and_o function_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o exercise_v 1._o exercise_v t_o â—_o des_fw-fr p._n 21_o sect_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o gospel_n praef_n gospel_n â—â—al_a of_o the_o stâ—te_n praef_n inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o say_v they_o according_a to_o god_n
this_o archbishop_n be_v great_a to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o ill-willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 6._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o confident_a the_o factious_a increase_n and_o grow_v confident_a two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o then_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o boldness_n of_o our_o home_n faction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v council_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_a order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o wit_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuite_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspeâ—â—ision_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o issueless_a have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o robert_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n then_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o fame_n year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v 1583._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o hold_v among_o us._n an._n 1583._o that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n whitegift_n archbish_n whitegift_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n teach_v &_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a &_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n for_o subscription_n the_o second_o time_n call_v for_o shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 62._o approve_v and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o 1584._o anno_fw-la 1584._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71._o and_o 72._o when_o subscriptiom_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a prince_n how_o base_o the_o brethren_n conceive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_v that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v their_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o
offer_v itself_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afore_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o screen_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o our_o father_n and_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n either_o do_v not_o see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n brethren_n the_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o the_o factious_a brethren_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o wil-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church-officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v other_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preacher_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o frenzy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 84._o of_o the_o second_o subscription_n urge_v a_o 84._o 15._o semblable_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o they_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o discipline_n the_o brethren_n divine_a conceit_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o they_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o advance_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o not_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o
have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n the_o brâ—renue_n and_o continue_v their_o base_a conceit_n of_o the_o public_a art_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o all-seeing_a brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation-house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n &_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v divulge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a &_o unneedfull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octavus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a writing_n an._n 1588._o q._n elizabeth_n oppose_v her_o authority_n against_o the_o br._n their_o book_n and_o writing_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n discipline_n most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o br._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o pivers_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynesse_n br._n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o br._n &_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o new_a device_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v 1595._o ann._n 1595._o or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_o think_v of_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausibie_o be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popular_o religious_a or_o preposterous_o and_o injudicious_o zealous_a brethren_n certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sabb._n doctrine_n publish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o sally_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o calling_n their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n divers_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n &_o profaneness_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o our_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n
desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v they_o out_o a_o new_a lesson_n as_o do_v the_o 71_o brethren_n of_o suffolk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v neither_o can_v we_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n sufficient_o towards_o our_o king_n and_o we_o all_o for_o inspire_v his_o royal_a heart_n with_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o unstayed_a and_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o enable_v his_o highness_n with_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o decree_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o afore_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n patronize_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n countenance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 26_o myself_o have_v read_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o proclamation_n after_o proclamation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o at_o the_o least_o of_o book_n and_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v vulgar_a within_o a_o year_n and_o little_a more_o after_o his_o happy_a ingress_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a &_o nourish_a empire_n upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 92._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v than_o the_o year_n 1604._o 1604._o domii_fw-la incarnati_fw-la an._n 1604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q_o elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o urge_v subscription_n the_o three_o time_n urge_v whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o licence_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o prescribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o he_o say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o else_o where_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v enact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_a of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o for_o of_o the_o subscription_n call_v for_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o 2.127_o 1562._o cant._n 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v religion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o &_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n
establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n persecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o power_n in_o most_o horrible_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n 1605_o ann._n 1605_o for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o generation_n changeling_n the_o brethren_n no_o changeling_n 36._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o an._n 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o an._n 602._o they_o publish_v and_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v &_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a dissentor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 36._o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriate_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v article_n why_o the_o br._n will_v subscrib_n unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22._o london_n brethren_n tell_v king_n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a &_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v anything_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o and_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n fob_v true_a &_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christianly_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverand_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v and_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o listen_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v there_o recusancy_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_a for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o
gainsaid_a which_o afore_o i_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o the_o method_n alter_v quotation_n add_v both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o request_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a and_o of_o the_o studious_a and_o learned_a reader_n the_o whole_a work_n express_v aswell_o my_o detestation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o adversary_n &_o error_n opposite_a cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v by_o our_o king_n or_o any_o article_n or_o particle_n of_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o my_o approbation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o our_o church_n by_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o any_o special_a mark_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v discover_v himself_o &_o his_o opinion_n vulgar_o in_o write_v or_o in_o print_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heresy_n fancy_n or_o frenzy_n may_v be_v here_o see_v against_o one_o proposition_n or_o other_o the_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n adversary_n unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o main_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o one_o of_o our_o article_n or_o other_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o here_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v be_v many_o hundred_o 38._o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o here_o do_v either_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o do_v very_o meek_o present_a unto_o your_o grace_n as_o after_o god_n and_o our_o king_n best_o merit_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o myself_o be_o much_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n yea_o not_o we_o only_o now_o live_v but_o our_o successor_n also_o and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v cause_n in_o all_o age_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v to_o magnify_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v &_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o &_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitegift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a &_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v and_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_a word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all-mercifull_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o find_v religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n edm._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n ann._n 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a anno_fw-la 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n article_n 1_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1_o article_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7_o article_n 3_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15_o article_n 4_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n page_n 17_o article_n 5_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21_o article_n 6_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26_o article_n 7_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33_o article_n 8_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o article_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41_o article_n 10_o of_o freewill_n page_n 47_o article_n 11_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50_o article_n 12_o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56_o article_n 13_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56_o article_n 14_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o article_n 15_o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62_o article_n 16_o of_o sin_n without_o baptism_n page_n 65_o article_n 17_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69_o article_n 18_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n page_n 82_o article_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86_o article_n 20_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98_o article_n 21_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112_o article_n 22_o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118_o article_n 23_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 131_o article_n 24_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141_o article_n 25_o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142_o article_n 26_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160_o article_n 27_o of_o baptism_n page_n 165_o article_n 28_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170_o article_n 29_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178_o article_n 30_o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179_o article_n 31_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n page_n 181_o article_n 32_o of_o mrariage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185_o article_n 33_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189_o article_n 34_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193_o article_n 35_o of_o homily_n page_n 194_o article_n 36_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196_o article_n 37_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201_o article_n 38_o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o article_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217_o finis_fw-la
preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o go_v jos_n 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o liar_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22.18_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o subscribe_v confess_v helu._n 1_o be_v l_o 4._o &_o 20._o 1._o basil_n be_v 10._o book_n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 2._o 4_o 5._o bel._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v â—_o wittemb_n c._n 30._o suev_n be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n â—â—â—o_v this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la pâ—â—â—ll_n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 58._o christ_n apol._n steph._n fol_z 3._o 58._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n atheist_n nâ—sh_o in_o christ_n his_o tear_n p._n 39_o a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n do_v hist_o davidis_fw-la georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n lâ—â—â—a_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n buâ—â—in_n count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture-learned_n also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n test_n rhem._n anâ—_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o error_n stapl._n antid_v evang_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o p._n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o trithemius_n tract_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la monach._n c._n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n 4.8_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o stella_n stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 10_o fol._n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o council_n 4._o council_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o tradition_n ruff._n com._n c._n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_o 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o proove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 1.23_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n george_n hist_o da._n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n they_o c._n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v a._n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4_o do_v confess_v gal._n be_v 9_o belg._n be_v 4_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severian_n scrip_n severian_n trit_a â—ur_n de_fw-fr eccle_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n basilides_n
epiphan_n carpocrates_n epiphan_n carpocrates_n epiphan_n and_o the_o manichy_n 11._o manichy_n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o catabaptist_n catabap_n catabaptist_n zuing._n l._n contra_fw-la catabap_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sundry_a whereof_o some_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o sadducee_n 3_o sadducee_n d._n whit._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n contra_fw-la bellar._n q._n 1._o c._n 3_o some_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o his_o four_o last_o book_n as_o the_o moscovite_n 23._o moscovite_n russee_n com._n c._n 23._o some_o embrace_v the_o law_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o samarite_n 18._o samarite_n cyril_n catech_n 18._o some_o esteem_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o appelleans_n haert_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praef_n haert_v some_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o sebastian_n castellio_n calv._n castellio_n beza_n in_o vita_fw-la calv._n and_o some_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n 3._o anabaptist_n whitalt_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n contra_fw-la bellar._n q._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o proposition_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o divers_a and_o namely_o those_o book_n mention_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o that_o say_v nor_o they_o alone_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v the_o alone_a council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o and_o do_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o namely_o in_o france_n confess_v france_n confess_v gal._n be_v 3._o confess_v and_o belgia_n 4._o belgia_n belg._n be_v 4._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o these_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o seducer_n which_o upon_o the_o church_n will_v thrust_v either_o other_o man_n work_n and_o device_n not_o comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o will_v some_o the_o new_a prophet_n baroba_n and_o barolf_n or_o basiliâ—es_v the_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n euseb_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o some_o the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n haeret_fw-la heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la some_o the_o mystery_n of_o manichie_n the_o heretic_n 11._o heretic_n magdenburg_n eccle_n hist_o c._n 3._o c._n 11._o other_o esaias_n ascensorium_n of_o hierax_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n heretic_n epiphan_n other_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o egyptian_n after_o s._n andrew_n s._n james_n the_o lesser_a s._n peter_n s._n bartholomew_n the_o 12._o apostle_n barnabas_n nicodemus_n thaddeus_n other_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o the_o act_n of_o s._n abdie_n s._n andreas_n s._n paul_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n other_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n steven_n thomas_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o h._n n._n with_o popish_a legend_n and_o the_o like_a or_o the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v so_o many_o as_o take_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scrip_n canonical_a council_n tri._n sess_v 4._o decr_n de_fw-fr can_v scrip_n 4._o proposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v howbeit_o we_o judge_v they_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v &_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o in_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o book_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v against_o such_o as_o reject_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o our_o matthew_n hamant_n 1299_o hamant_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 1299_o such_o as_o allow_v part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n whereof_o some_o allow_v of_o the_o evangelist_n only_a matthew_n as_o the_o cerdonite_n 27._o cerdonite_n eus_n l._n 3._o c_o 27._o and_o ebionite_n 26_o ebionite_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26_o other_o only_a luke_n as_o the_o marcionite_n ibid._n marcionite_n iren._n ibid._n other_o only_a john_n as_o the_o valentinian_o 11._o valentinian_o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o some_o accept_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tatian_o other_o of_o all_o other_o book_n reject_v the_o say_v act_n as_o the_o manichy_n cred_a manichy_n august_n l._n the_o util_a cred_a and_o the_o severite_n euseb_n severite_n euseb_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n take_v the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 12_o heretic_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 12_o some_o as_o apocryphal_a refuse_v the_o epistle_n unto_o philemon_n tit._n philemon_n theod._n arg_fw-mi in_o epist_n paul_n ad_fw-la tit._n other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o althemerus_n ja._n althemerus_n althemer_n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ja._n other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o wigandus_n wigand_n wigandus_n wigand_n other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jude_n as_o cardinal_n cajetane_n 7._o cajetane_n see_v whitak_n against_o w._n rainolds_n c._n 7._o some_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o heshusius_fw-la pontiff_a heshusius_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la 600._o error_n pontiff_a we_o be_v also_o against_o they_o which_o allow_v neither_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n nor_o those_o book_n whole_o which_o they_o embrace_v as_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deface_v all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 29_o christ_n iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 29_o and_o last_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o such_o text_n as_o mislike_v they_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o scrape_v out_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n allege_v how_o it_o be_v add_v purposely_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o christian_n 5_o christian_n aul._n l._n 2._o p_o 5_o 7._o article_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o fain_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v 3_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n 4_o nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a 2._o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n 3._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n 5._o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a 1._o proposition_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a
and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.28_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 3â—_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10.35_o and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n 13.8_o beginning_n rev._n 13.8_o so_o shall_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 28.20_o end_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o church_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o belg_n be_v 27._o wittemb_n be_v 32._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a be_v they_o inreligion_n therefore_o which_o have_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a 15._o certain_a aug_n lib._n 2._o con_v pet._n c_o 15._o country_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n a_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o themselves_o 190._o themselves_o clenard_n open_fw-mi lib._n 2._o 190._o person_n place_n calling_z or_o time_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o certain_a person_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 29_o successor_n confess_v petrocenien_n c._n 29_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obed_a rome_n bonifac._n c._n 8._o unam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_a the_o true_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n bel._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c_o 2._o to_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 345_o church_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1_o tim._n 345_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 22._o faith_n jus_fw-la canonic_a distinct_a 22._o to_o a_o certain_a call_n by_o their_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 133._o prelate_n pet_n à _fw-fr soto_n asser_n p._n 133._o to_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o when_o the_o say_v papist_n affirm_v how_o the_o time_n be_v when_o holiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n con_fw-mi mary_n cost_n r._n enchir_o con_fw-mi when_o faith_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 96._o mary_n disput_fw-la council_n basil_n act_n and_o monu_n in_o k.h._n 6._o f._n 7._o 96._o when_o all_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o our_o lady_n palmarum_fw-la lady_n festival_n ser_fw-mi 4._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n also_o and_o very_o presumptuous_a of_o apostata_fw-la hill_n that_o in_o england_n all_o man_n be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o the_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o propositon_n 5._o propositon_n hilâ—quaâ—t_fw-la 1._o reas_fw-la p._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v afore_o the_o church_n for_o time_n as_o likewise_o the_o authority_n for_o time_n because_o god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o corn_n 12_o corn_n luk._n 8.11_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n 1â—_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n god_n word_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n 1.20_o foundation_n math._n 16_o 1â—_n eph._n 1.20_o the_o faithful_a the_o house_n 2.21_o house_n eph._n 2.21_o for_o authority_n also_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n voice_n 1.21_o voice_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n reform_v 1._o reform_v conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 13.17_o bohe._n c._n 1.8_o gal._n be_v 7_o bolg_n be_v 3.7_o saxon_n be_v 1.11_o â—â—â—ev_n be_v 1._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o those_o popish_a assertion_n oâ—_n viguerius_n and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n for_o time_n and_o be_v above_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n a._n authority_n viguer_n in_o ad_fw-la chr._n theo._n 10._o sect_n 3._o v._n 10._o fol_z 83._o a._n 5._o proposition_n the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v due_o administer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 8.21_o it_o luke_n 8.21_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o also_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v s._n paul_n 10.14_o paul_n rom._n 10.14_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 9_o not_o 1_o john_n â—_o 9_o again_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o they_o ibâ—b_n v._o 5._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20._o you_o matth._n 28.17_o 20._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.13_o sanctify_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 11.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o next_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1â—_n i_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.24_o 25._o luke_n 22_o 1â—_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n 13._o thing_n conf_n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o and_o 2._o cap._n 17_o bohe._n c_o 8._o gal._n be_v 27.28_o saxon_n be_v 11._o wittemb_n be_v 12._o suev_n be_v 13._o some_o and_o they_o also_o many_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a man_n add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o part_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mark_n here_o mention_v both_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n all_o other_o well_o order_a church_n overpass_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o no_o token_n simple_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o tie_v we_o the_o church_n so_o strict_o to_o the_o sign_n articulate_v that_o we_o think_v all_o those_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n which_o neither_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v and_o preach_v nor_o participate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o persecution_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o renounce_v therefore_o as_o altogether_o unsound_a and_o antichristian_a the_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o both_o deny_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a church_n eccl._n church_n petrus_n a_o soto_n assert_v de_fw-fr eccl._n and_o affirm_v the_o token_n hereof_o to_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v stapleton_n fortress_n stapleton_n in_o his_o fortress_n bristol_n motive_n bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n bozius_n cc._n bozius_n de_fw-fr
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
bear_v cruet_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o ministration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n or_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o lombard_n lib._n disc_n 24._o cap._n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 571._o time_n test_n rhâ—m_fw-la aâ—â—_n ot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 571._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 22.19_o himself_o ibid._n annot_fw-mi luke_n 22.19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o tradition_n majoran_n clip_v milit_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o church_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o diss_fw-la 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyte_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4_o man_n heb._n 1â—_n 4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la do_v conc._n try_v sesse_n 7._o cap._n 1._o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi ephes_n 5.32_o catech._n vaux_n canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v induce_v and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n as_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n 6._o innocency_n gen._n 24._o matth._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o we_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o 37._o &_o 1._o c._n 19_o 29._o basil_n be_v 5._o bohe._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 24._o 35._o belg._n be_v 33._o aug._n be_v 25._o 6._o saxon._n art_n 12._o 18._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o 26._o suc._n c._n 12._o 15._o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversity_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o virgil._n first_o d._n heron_n advers._fw-la virgil._n other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n epiphan_n gnostic_n c_o 1._o epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o marcionite_n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n lib._n 4._o the_o tatian_o epiphan_n tatian_o epiphan_n the_o montanist_n euseb_n montanist_n euseb_n the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o hierarcite_v august_n hierarcite_v ibid._n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la catharan_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o origen_n d._n origen_n in_o â—oâ—_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n monog_v tertullian_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v never_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n annot_fw-mi order_n test_n rhem_n annot_fw-mi or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o kindred_n tim._n 3.2_o see_v more_o afterward_o artic_a 32._o 1._o pet._n lombard_n lib_n 4._o do_v 42._o by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o also_o between_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v matrimony_n may_v not_o be_v either_o contract_v or_o continue_v canis_n catech_n c._n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_o marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n country_n supplic_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n unto_o king_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n france_n calvin_n epist_n fol._n 266._o and_o chron._n of_o france_n 8._o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v anoyl_v upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o anoyl_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o misspend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o a_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v
and_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n ascribe_v unto_o greasy_a oil_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o other_o physician_n he_o call_v upon_o beside_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v how_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o other_o man_n yea_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o neither_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v his_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 10._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o for_o concern_v baptism_n christ_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.29_o &c_n math._n 28.29_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 19.16_o save_v math._n 19.16_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 27._o it_o math._n 26.26_o 27._o and_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n reform_v by_o their_o confession_n subscribe_v unto_o 18._o unto_o conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 2_o c_o 20_o 21._o bohem_n c._n 11._o 13._o gal._n be_v 35_o 38._o belgic_a 34._o 35._o aug._n be_v 2._o 9_o sax_n be_v 13._o 15._o witâ—_n c._n 10._o 19_o suâ—v_n c._n 13._o 18._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o great_o do_v they_o sin_n who_o either_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o scwenfeldians_n 1._o scwenfeldians_n see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d art_n prop._n 1._o or_o minister_v they_o but_o unto_o who_o they_o listen_v so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o servetian_o 118._o servetian_o calvin_n epiph_n 118._o and_o anabaptist_n 9_o anabaptist_n slâ—â—dan_n câ—mmon_a l._n 9_o minister_v only_o unto_o elder_a person_n and_o deny_v unto_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o marcionite_n minister_v unto_o single_a person_n but_o deny_v unto_o marry_a folk_n 4._o folk_n â—ert_v contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o or_o do_v abuse_v they_o so_o abuse_v be_v baptism_n by_o they_o who_o baptize_v thing_n without_o reason_n yea_o sometime_o without_o life_n or_o sense_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n baptize_v both_o bell_n and_o babel_n as_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 14._o who_o name_v it_o john_n after_o his_o own_o name_n 55._o name_n cypr._n valera_n of_o the_o pope_n &c_n &c_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n 81._o oxford_n d._n humfre_n 〈◊〉_d suâ—llâ—_n p._n 81._o which_o d._n tresham_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n name_v mary_n babel_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n chief_a standard_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v baptize_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la ann._n 1568._o and_o call_v margaret_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n 24._o pope_n d._n morison_n de_fw-fr depray_v râ—â—_n orig_n pag._n 24._o and_o so_o the_o cataphrygian_o baptize_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n philastrius_n man_n philastrius_n again_o baptism_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o marcionite_n when_o they_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o dead_a tert._n contra_fw-la mar._n lib._n 4._o also_o by_o the_o novatian_o julian._n novatian_o d._n cypr_fw-la â—d_a julian._n and_o papist_n 3._o papist_n suc._n be_v 23._o prop_n 3._o when_o they_o rebaptise_v infant_n afore_o baptize_v as_o they_o term_v they_o by_o heretic_n and_o so_o abuse_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o certain_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dead_a man_n 6._o man_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o can_v 6._o and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o guise_n be_v to_o use_v it_o magical_o 5._o magical_o art_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o spain_n and_o eng._n be_v 1_o 1604_o be_v 2._o concer_fw-fr a_o mother_n see_v more_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bap_n the_o l._n supper_n also_o be_v 28._o prop_n 5._o as_o a_o salve_n against_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o adversity_n also_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o pompous_o and_o superstitious_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o beholder_n 11._o proposition_n all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o cornelius_n 10.47_o cornelius_n act_n 10.47_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o good_a disciple_n etc._n disciple_n mark_v 18.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o godly_a corinthian_n 22â—_n corinthian_n john_n 13_o 22â—_n some_o again_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v so_o receive_v be_v baptism_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o judas_n 13.26_o judas_n john_n 13.26_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o atheist_n libertine_n and_o impenitent_a person_n etc._n person_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v such_o a_o communicant_a be_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 44._o cross_n luke_n 23.43_o 44._o this_o make_v we_o to_o conceive_v well_o both_o of_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a and_o christian_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n unbaptise_v furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v 16.16_o believe_v mar_n 16.16_o again_o st._n paul_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o pure_a church_n every_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v 17_o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 10_o and_o 2._o c._n 19_o 21_o basil_n be_v 3._o 6._o bohem._n c._n 11._o 13._o gal._n be_v 24._o 36_o 37._o bel._n be_v 33_o 35._o aug_n in_o 3_o 13._o saxon._n be_v 13._o 24._o wit._n c._n 10._o suet._n c_o 17_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o grace_n 3.21_o grace_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n even_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o operato_fw-la ibid._n annot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 357._o 26._o article_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o
church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o he_o accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o too_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o chair_n matth._n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o contention_n phil._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o many_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13_o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o 20_o 22._o hel._n 2._o 1._o 18_o 21_o bohe._n c._n 11._o 12._o gal._n be_v 3._o 35._o aug_n be_v 8._o sax_n be_v 1â—_n 13._o wit._n be_v 31._o suc._n be_v 13_o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v a_o minister_v or_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o 4._o else_o d_o august_n in_o psa_n 100_o &_o 32._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la pâ—til_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henrician_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n â—44_n man_n magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o câ—nt_fw-la â—2_n cap._n 5._o fol_z â—44_n among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n d._n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o lib._n ad_fw-la mag._n ep_v 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o sin_n ibid._n ep_v 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o wickedness_n d_o orig_n in_o math._n â—1_n act_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritan_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o papist_n for_o 66._o for_o wilk_n against_o the_o l_o a_o be_v 14._o p._n 66._o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o regenerate_a h._n n._n evang_v c._n 23._o 6._o 2._o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n truth_n fam_n 1._o epist_n to_o m._n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o preach_v t._n c._n 1._o c._n p._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o preach_v ber._n de_fw-fr loquercas_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o god_n d._n b._n doc_fw-fr of_o the_o sab._n 2._o book_n p._n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o ministry_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v cross_v this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n ser_n wife_n b._n jewel_n on_o ag._n 1._o ser_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v 10._o hear_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi do_fw-mi 3._o 10._o 3.13_o 10._o ibid._n a_o mar._n 3.13_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 2._o proposition_n evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o servant_n math._n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o offend_v math._n 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o salt_n math._n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n math._n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n e_fw-it so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 35._o church_n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n 2._o c._n 18._o be_v 11._o suev_n be_v 35._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeet_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o malefactor_n r.h._n in_o psal_n 121._o p._n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 56._o &c_n bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 56._o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
by_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n 21.7_o wife_n leu._n 21.7_o and_o by_o the_o example_n also_o of_o religious_a priest_n as_o aaron_z 22.1_o aaron_z levit._fw-la 22.1_o eli_n 3.13_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o zacharias_n &c_n &c_n 1.5_o &c_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v think_v except_o jeremy_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o have_v child_n under_o obedience_n 3._o obedience_n 2_o tim._n 3._o a_o elder_a must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n 6._o child_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o have_v wife_n that_o be_v honest_a not_o evil_a speaker_n &c_n &c_n 12._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 8.14_o peter_n matth._n 8.14_o paul_n 4.2_o paul_n phil._n 4.2_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n 6.5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o who_o be_v all_o marry_a man_n john_n the_o evangelist_n only_o except_v as_o some_o think_v all_o sincere_a church_n and_o professor_n subscribe_v hereunto_o 12._o hereunto_o conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 37._o &_o 2._o c._n 29_o basil_n be_v 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o bohe._n c._n 6._o 16._o gal._n be_v 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr abus_fw-la sax._n be_v 18._o 21._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o 26._o suc._n c._n 12._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o god_n church_n or_o people_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o the_o vigilantian_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o minister_n vigil_n minister_n d._n hiero._n advers._fw-la vigil_n or_o of_o the_o jovinians_n who_o elect_a priest_n may_v not_o marry_v 74._o marry_v d._n aug._n epist_n 74._o or_o of_o the_o popist_n who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v eccle_n marry_v majora_n clymilit_fw-la eccle_n the_o three_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o marry_v 571._o marry_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 571._o after_o order_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 3.2_o lawful_a ibid._n a_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v back_o unto_o satan_n a_o apostasy_n 5.15_o apostasy_n ibid._n a_o 1_o tim._n 5.15_o none_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o will_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n 3.2_o man_n ibid._n a_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremaster_n it_o be_v less_o offence_n then_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n campeius_n 4._o campeius_n sleidan_n come_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o l._n 4._o and_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o unclean_a and_o uncontinent_a life_n hence_o write_v be_v it_o of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 2._o auxia_n testiculos_fw-la pauli_n ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la huic_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la of_o pope_n innocen_n the_o 8._o bis_z quatuor_fw-la nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulos_fw-la totidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulas_fw-la o_o roma_n possis_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la of_o pope_n alex._n the_o 6._o non_fw-fr spade_n alexander_n fuerat_fw-la lucretia_n nempe_fw-la illius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nata_fw-la narusque_fw-la fuit_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n multi_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la multi_fw-la vos_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la gaudent_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la nomina_fw-la tanta_fw-la placent_fw-la ast_n ego_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la possum_fw-la cum_fw-la natos_fw-la vos_fw-la genuisse_fw-la sciam_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o woman_n you_o lie_v not_o but_o with_o male_n rather_o speak_v jesuite_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o father_n &c_n &c_n b._n &c_n jesuit_n catec_fw-la 2._o b._n cap._n 5._o p._n 114._o b._n 2._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n 28_o earth_n gen._n 1.27_o 28_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 7.2_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o marry_v ibid._n 9_o notwithstanding_o in_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v marry_v at_o their_o discretion_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o may_v marry_v if_o they_o think_v good_a either_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n prohibit_v by_o wholesome_a law_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v under_o tuition_n or_o to_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v prefix_v so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n 22._o church_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 37._o &_o 2._o c._n 29_o bohem._n c._n 19_o gal._n be_v 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr abus_fw-la be_v 4_o 5_o saxon._n art_n 18._o wittem_v c._n 21.26_o suc._n c._n 22._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n great_o have_v this_o truth_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v for_o some_o leave_n it_o not_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n discretion_n but_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o ossenes_n 3._o ossenes_n hey_o de_fw-fr descrip_n vrbis_fw-la hierusal_n l._n 3._o some_o utter_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o do_v the_o gnostike_n iren._n gnostike_n d._n iren._n the_o hieracite_n haeres_fw-la hieracite_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o priscillianist_n 7._o priscillianist_n leg._n epist_n 93._o c._n 7._o the_o montanist_n euseb_n montanist_n euseb_n the_o satumians_n epiphan_n satumians_n epiphan_n the_o aerian_o philastr_n aerian_o philastr_n the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n epiphan_n some_o allow_v of_o the_o wed_a life_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o papist_n forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v 5.6_o marry_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.6_o as_o also_o all_o godfather_n godmother_n and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 8._o kindred_n see_v above_o be_v 25._o pr._n 8._o some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v but_o virgin_n and_o single_a person_n as_o the_o henrician_n 25._o henrician_n magd._a eccle_n hist_o cen._n 12._o cap._n 25._o some_o condemn_v all_o iteration_n of_o marriage_n or_o twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a such_o heretic_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la catharan_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v woman_n though_o marry_v to_o be_v all_o common_a as_o the_o nicolaitan_o iren._n nicolaitan_o d._n iren._n and_o davigeorgians_a georgiâ—_n davigeorgians_a hist_o d._n georgiâ—_n some_o will_v not_o marry_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o think_v that_o one_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o hermogenian_o hermog_n hermogenian_o tertul._n adve_o hermog_n and_o be_v the_o ochiniter_n 10.11_o ochiniter_n beza_n epist_n 10.11_o 33._o article_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n 1_o which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2_o until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2._o a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o 1._o proposition_n the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o uttermost_a punishment_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o world_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o word_n have_v prescribe_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v namely_o
word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v ordain_v parâ—iam_n 1._o admon_n 10_o â—_o c_o parâ—iam_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o teacher_n fr_n ct_a scr_n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v divers_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n 113._o ordinance_n eng._n scotti_n 3._o b._n c._n 14._o p._n 113._o and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n ibid._n bishop_n ibid._n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o other_o his_o dominion_n â—_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_a man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 1._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n divers_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o preeminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchciall_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o â—_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n tit._n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.15_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o we_o mest_z pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchciall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v esay_n 43.23_o esay_n esa_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o him_z that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_a subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n petor_n doctrine_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30_o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o boh._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o the_o council_n belg._n be_v 36._o aug_n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n in_o petor_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n epi._n of_o iu._n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o manichy_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c_o 74._o fratricellian_o 59_o fratricellian_o w._n tho._n disc_fw-la of_o italy_n p._n 59_o flagellifery_n flageâ—_n flagellifery_n pratcol_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr flageâ—_n anabaptist_n 191._o anabaptist_n alth._n conc._n io._n pag._n io._n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5_o love_n h._n n_n call_v a_o king_n the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n spir._n land_n c._n 6._o sect_n 5_o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o and_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v interitus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la â—_o regi_fw-la w._n th._n descr_n of_o italy_n pag._n 129._o â—_o again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abundè_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la lib._n noscat_fw-la lud._n vives_z de_fw-la insti_fw-la fâ—m_fw-la chr._n lib._n such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o govern_v nec_fw-la solum_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la jura_fw-la convelluntur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la faeminas_fw-la regnare_fw-la permiseâ—unt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bodin_n m_v hist_o c._n 6._o p._n 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n damnable_a against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n blast_v praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o time_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inheritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n good_a martin_n marprel_n epist_n of_o d._n bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o mar-prelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o mar-prelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v
give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o lord_n luke_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o prince_n rom._n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o god_n 32.1_o god_n psal_n 32.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o chief_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o which_o move_v st._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 3.1_o chief_a 1_o tim_n 3.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o &c_n rom._n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principality_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.21_o lord_n exod._n 32.21_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o priest_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 8._o k._n ezechias_n also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o passeover_n 2_o chr._n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o turn_n 2_o chr._n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o he_o ibid._n c._n 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecorer_n they_o 31._o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 16._o etc._n etc._n 2_o 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o bohem._n c._n 16._o bel._n be_v 36._o aug._n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n pecorer_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o soul_n test_n rhem._n annot._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.7_o prelate_n ibid._n a_o heb._n 13.7_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o tribute_n ibid._n a_o mat._n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_n unto_o prince_n 26._o prince_n index_n expurg_n p._n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n 13.1_o policy_n test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 13.1_o false_a also_o be_v it_o which_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v namely_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n 144._o church_n t._n c._n râ—p_n p._n 144._o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 185._o church_n â—â—_o this_fw-mi p._n 185._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n 89._o presbytery_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v presbyterian_a and_o to_o do_v luke_n â—â—a_fw-la disc_fw-la p._n 89._o quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la who_o can_v exempt_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o this_o non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dominatione_fw-la not_o humane_a but_o divine_a domination_n mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n say_v beza_n 124._o beza_n b_o za_fw-la de_fw-fr pres_fw-fr p._n 124._o which_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n 2.2_o parish_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n of_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n â—â—ar_v disc_n p._n 84_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v elder_n and_o a_o eldership-demon_n of_o this_o c._n 12._o p._n 55._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 69._o in_o stead_n of_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n proctor_n summoner_n churchwarden_n and_o such_o like_a you_o parliament_n man_n have_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a seignory_n 1._o admor_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la i_o will_v that_o every_o little_a parish_n shall_v have_v seven_o such_o elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o every_o mean_a church_n 13._o and_o every_o great_a church_n 13._o hunt_v of_o the_o fox_n etc._n etc._n ec._n 2.2_o quotquot_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o consistorian_n discipline_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la excipitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperator_fw-la neither_o bishop_n or_o emperor_n be_v except_v here_o nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la acceptio_fw-la aut_fw-la exceptio_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la here_o be_v no_o acception_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n 456._o person_n sâ—ecaâ—_n de_fw-fr dis_fw-fr p._n eccle_n p._n 456._o 3._o proposition_n his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n king_n ezechiah_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o time_n my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n 29.11_o incense_n 2_o chr._n 29.11_o so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o company_n and_o call_v of_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o handle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o he_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o lawful_o be_v lawful_o see_v afore_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o vzzah_n 26.19_o vzzah_n 2_o chr._n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o all_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n may_v yea_o and_o must_v as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o k._n solomon_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n 2.1_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 2.1_o and_o set_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n 8.14_o office_n 2_o chr._n 8.14_o with_o k._n ezechiah_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n 31.1_o place_n 2_o chr._n 31.1_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o priest_n 31.20_o priest_n thus_o do_v ezechiah_n throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o do_v well_o and_o upright_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chr._n 31.20_o with_o k._n josiah_n put_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n 23.11_o sun_n 2_o kin_n 23.11_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 7._o sodomite_n ibid._n 7._o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n 3.34_o image_n 2_o chr._n 3.34_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n 3.5.2_o charge_n ibid._n 3.5.2_o and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 33.34_o god_n ib._n c._n 33.34_o and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n 3.7_o &c_n ionas_n 3.7_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n 35._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o boh._n c_o 16._o gal._n be_v 39_o belg._n be_v 35._o sax._n be_v 23._o wittem_v c._n 35._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n much_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v and_o offend_v great_o doe_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o unto_o king_n religionis_fw-la curam_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinnisse_fw-la adreges_fw-la dole_n say_v the_o expurgator_n blot_v it_o out_o 145._o out_o index_n expur_n p._n 145._o queen_n may_v not_o have_v
that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o nay_o math._n 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11_o oath_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c._n 5._o basil_n be_v 11_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oache_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o helchisaites_n euseb_n ex_fw-la oâ—_n v._o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o priscillianite_n bulli._n conâ—â—_n anathâ—p_n l._n 2._o cap_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n con_fw-mi love_n ramscis_fw-la con_fw-mi who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n together_o pet._n de_fw-fr soto_n math._n conf_n p._n 40._o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o i_o conspir_n fer_fw-fr pretend_v refer_v p_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n opinion_n unfold_v of_o banist_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v 22.11_o swear_v deut._n 9.13_o 22.11_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o name_n ibid._n 10_o 20._o and_o touch_v the_o other_o swear_v may_v we_o not_o either_o by_o baal_n 12.16_o baal_n jerem._n 12.16_o or_o by_o strange_a god_n 27.7_o god_n josh_n 27.7_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o melchom_n that_o be_v by_o idol_n 1.7_o idol_n zeph._n 1.7_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n 5.34_o creature_n matth_n 5.34_o but_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.13_o lord_n deut._n 6.13_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v â—6_n live_v jer._n 12._o â—6_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n jer._n 4_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 8.31_o thereunto_o exod._n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 8.31_o all_o church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o some_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n 16._o writing_n confess_v helu._n 2._o be_v 16._o &_o 1.2.30_o gal._n be_v 40._o basil_n be_v 11._o sect_n 1._o aug._n be_v 16._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o cross_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o some_o condemn_v all_o swear_n as_o do_v the_o essey_n who_o deem_v all_o swear_n as_o bad_a as_o forswear_n part_n forswear_n â—ard_n of_o sâ—â—â—ons_n 2_o part_n and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o swear_v albeit_o thereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o common_a weal_n further_v 1_o further_v confy_v basil_n be_v 11_o sect_n 1_o 2._o other_o condemn_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v a_o catholic_a a_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n 23.12_o religion_n test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 23.12_o and_o such_o as_o by_o oath_n accuse_v catholic_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v damn_v ibid._n damn_v ibid._n so_o the_o puritan_n oftentimes_o either_o will_v take_v none_o oath_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o molestation_n of_o their_o brethren_n praef_n brethren_n hook_n of_o eccle_n pol._n praef_n or_o if_o they_o swear_v find_v their_o testimony_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o â—â—nds_n after_o they_o be_v swear_v b._n swear_v d._n suâ—cliffe_n ans_fw-fr to_o job_n throk_n p._n 46._o b._n 3._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n like_o the_o turkish_a seiti_n and_o chargi_n 74._o chargi_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 24._o p._n 74._o who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n afore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o in_o swear_v which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o forswear_v do_v viti_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v cunning_a and_o equivocation_n arraign_v equivocation_n quod_fw-la lib_n p._n 34._o 68_o garnets_n arraign_v as_o also_o do_v they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o forename_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v a_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o false_a religion_n as_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v 12._o be_v test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 20_o 12._o bind_v not_o 11._o not_o juramentâ—m_fw-la propter_fw-la falsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la prestatum_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la bap._n fricklâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magist_n p._n 11._o again_o faith_n â—s_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n constan_n heretic_n conc._n constan_n which_o assertion_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o promise_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o perhaps_o by_o the_o not_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n be_v hinder_v 94._o hinder_v geneva_n a_o matth._n 2.12_o one_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n resist_v he_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n p._n 94._o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o may_v gather_v force_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a if_o he_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o romish_n religion_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n 89._o paris_n mercur._n gal._n lobelg_a l._n 2._o p._n 89._o and_o that_o magistrate_n by_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o to_o obedience_n of_o law_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o certain_a scottish_a minister_n in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n of_o edinburgh_n 202._o edinburgh_n bucchan_n rerum_fw-la sotic_a l._n 17_o p._n 202._o seditiosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la resistant_n principibus_fw-la politicum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la perturbantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la principi_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la seditionem_fw-la tollit_fw-la say_v a_o frenchman_n 57_o frenchman_n euseb_n philadelph_n dial_n 2._o p._n 57_o yea_o say_v a_o englishman_n who_o work_v by_o t.c._n be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v hunc_fw-la tollant_fw-la vel_fw-la pacificè_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la protestate_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la ephori_fw-la vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicus_fw-la 13_o publicus_fw-la dud._n fen._n s._n theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o subject_n may_v not_o respect_v their_o oath_n make_v unto_o such_o prince_n which_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n final_o whatsoever_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v woman_n say_v some_o oath_n or_o allegiance_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o aswell_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o common_a people_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o call_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n yea_o a_o woman_n against_o nature_n reign_v above_o man_n second_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o defend_v that_o impiety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v first_o to_o pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o woman_n governor_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o oath_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n b._n god_n against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n 2._o blas_fw-es p._n 53._o b._n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v swear_v to_o obey_v his_o diocesan_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o canon_n law_n be_v utter_o void_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o all_o your_o canonical_a admonition_n not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 76._o rush_n the_o gentleman_n demand_n unto_o the_o bishop_n print_v ann_n 1605._o p._n 76._o d._n hilar._n contra_fw-la constantiâ—â—_n august_n non_fw-fr recipiâ—_n mâ—â—ndarium_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la religiâ—_n impietatum_fw-la the_o truth_n admit_v no_o lie_n neither_o can_v religion_n abide_v impiety_n 1_o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la